spirit_n of_o the_o son_n so_o cyril_n express_o when_o theodoret_n have_v deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o 229._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v true_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o son_n we_o see_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o his_o produce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o say_v which_o proceed_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n 202._o several_a other_o testimony_n be_v there_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o other_o which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v 2._o that_o when_o they_o use_v the_o particle_n ex_fw-la it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o gregorius_n palamas_n lay_n down_o this_o rule_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o praeposition_n ex_fw-la and_o per_fw-la have_v the_o same_o force_n in_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o denote_v any_o division_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o their_o conjunction_n and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n which_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n who_o therein_o say_v that_o when_o the_o latin_n say_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n send_v to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v ex_fw-la filio_fw-la they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o when_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v create_v the_o world_n per_fw-la filium_fw-la he_o add_v that_o note_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o wi_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o greek_n interpret_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v most_o express_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v proceed_n ex_fw-la filio_fw-la so_o marcus_n ephesius_n tell_v the_o latin_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n 19_o that_o when_o we_o say_v man_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n therein_o be_v not_o employ_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v the_o productive_a cause_n of_o man_n but_o only_o it_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o communion_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o when_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proceed_n ex_fw-la filio_fw-la that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiration_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o essence_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n say_v the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v work_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o athanasius_n be_v then_o dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v both_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v creature_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o therefore_o use_v that_o preposition_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o opportune_o and_o convenient_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o use_v this_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 125._o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n do_v insert_v into_o their_o creed_n the_o article_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n from_o the_o father_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o define_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o procession_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n infer_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o charisius_n deliver_v into_o and_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o that_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o paraclete_n who_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 360._o by_o which_o that_o which_o spalatensis_n say_v be_v much_o confirm_v for_o this_o symbol_n of_o charisius_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o council_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o probable_a this_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o expression_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o when_o they_o use_v they_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o petavius_n spend_v his_o pain_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n supra_fw-la when_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o only_o show_v that_o those_o expression_n in_o themselves_o can_v be_v confine_v mere_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n whereas_o the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n ly'_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o person_n who_o use_v they_o and_o the_o adversary_n they_o dispute_v against_o and_o not_o in_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n mission_n this_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n and_o cyril_n especial_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o in_o his_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wirtenberg_n for_o when_o they_o in_o their_o reply_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n epiphanius_n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n from_o the_o son_n patriarch_n he_o wonder_v at_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n from_o the_o father_n only_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o relief_n from_o other_o obscure_a place_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o different_a interpretation_n as_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o can_v imply_v his_o eternal_a procession_n therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o controversy_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a signification_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o though_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o time_n attribute_v to_o the_o bestow_v the_o forementioned_a gift_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n procession_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n they_o must_v not_o present_o infer_v the_o eternal_a procession_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v through_o be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n often_o mention_v the_o better_a thereby_o to_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n this_o he_o do_v therein_o very_o large_o explain_v
and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o clear_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n the_o same_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n insist_o upon_o who_o acknowledge_v these_o several_a word_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 403._o and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n all_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o hypostatical_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o that_o they_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o temporal_a mission_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o this_o answer_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v only_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n may_v be_v sufficient_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o father_n certain_o be_v not_o definitive_a in_o this_o controversy_n when_o their_o expresse_v sentence_n seem_v capable_a of_o quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o one_o will_v think_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o procession_n have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o full_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a as_o either_o not_o to_o see_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o meaning_n or_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o persist_v in_o so_o obstinate_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o can_v therefore_o with_o advantage_n return_v your_o word_n back_o again_o to_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n never_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o both_o single_a and_o in_o general_a council_n they_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o contrary_a how_o then_o bear_v it_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n what_o some_o few_o of_o yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v father_n and_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_v presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o reason_n if_o not_o from_o s._n augustine_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o make_v heresy_n in_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v easy_o collect_v do_v not_o you_o see_v now_o how_o unadvised_o those_o word_n come_v from_o you_o which_o with_o so_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o much_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v upon_o yourself_o 10._o but_o i_o go_v on_o still_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v you_o sensible_a how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o she_o for_o deny_v this_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v from_o hence_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v this_o as_o ever_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v or_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o so_o do_v for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v do_v speak_v ambiguous_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o first_o who_o appear_v open_o and_o stout_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o be_v theodoret_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v more_o careful_o inquire_v into_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o nectorius_n which_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o several_a egyptian_a and_o asian_a bishop_n who_o be_v there_o convene_v proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n before_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o several_a other_o bishop_n who_o favour_v nestorius_n be_v come_v to_o ephesus_n when_o these_o therefore_o come_v and_o find_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v second_v by_o candidianus_n there_o and_o the_o court-party_n at_o constantinople_n assemble_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o proceed_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o a_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o make_v a_o antisynod_n to_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o several_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n some_o pelagian_n some_o nestorian_n and_o other_o more_o as_o friend_n to_o nestorius_n than_o his_o opinion_n as_o be_v his_o ancient_a familiar_n and_o acquaintance_n do_v join_v with_o they_o to_o prevent_v his_o deposition_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o theodoret._n but_o before_o the_o council_n cyril_n have_v publish_v his_o anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o these_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n give_v a_o answer_n but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n particular_o appoint_v theodoret_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o nine_o anathema_n of_o cyril_n be_v against_o nestorius_n and_o all_o other_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o distinct_a power_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ._n theodoret_n grant_v the_o first_o part_n wherein_o he_o show_v he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a but_o quarrel_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n bin._n we_o acknowledge_v it_o together_o with_o he_o but_o if_o by_o that_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o subsistence_n from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a be_v ever_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o confidence_n than_o this_o be_v here_o by_o theodoret_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o heretical_a at_o that_o time_n can_v we_o possible_o imagine_v that_o so_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v 229._o shall_v so_o cool_o and_o patient_o pass_v this_o by_o as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o son_n but_o do_v not_o theodoret_n express_o assert_v that_o as_o well_o as_o cyril_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n have_v be_v account_v heretical_a it_o be_v express_v in_o so_o vehement_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o cyril_n but_o only_o approve_v that_o which_o theodoret_n confess_v viz._n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n all_o the_o answer_n which_o petavius_n and_o other_o give_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a 18._o that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o any_o sometime_o it_o be_v because_o cyril_n be_v intent_n upon_o his_o business_n and_o therefore_o pass_v it_o by_o 1._o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o man_n as_o to_o let_v his_o adversary_n broach_v heresy_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o theodoret_n be_v herein_o a_o nestorian_a for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beside_o the_o business_n but_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n when_o they_o purposely_o
account_v heresy_n by_o the_o father_n which_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o no._n 2._o because_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o of_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v clear_a testimony_n that_o they_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o testimony_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v clear_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v both_o because_o they_o in_o term_n assert_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o procession_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o withal_o do_v as_o clear_o affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v this_o procession_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 1._o they_o in_o term_n assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o procession_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o can_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v they_o shall_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o procession_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o beyond_o our_o apprehension_n i_o grant_v something_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v as_o incomprehensible_a under_o that_o notion_n which_o be_v make_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v incomprehensible_a yet_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o incomprehensibility_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o consequent_a from_o something_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v something_o divine_o reveal_v whatever_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o that_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a must_v be_v believe_v as_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o name_n property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o though_o our_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a to_o fathom_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o can_v have_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o essence_n because_o our_o reason_n i._n e._n all_o those_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v form_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o a_o three_o agree_v or_o disagree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o this_o be_v mere_o as_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o two_o proposition_n both_o of_o which_o be_v suppose_v distinct_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o connexion_n because_o both_o part_n be_v equal_o reveal_v by_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n though_o the_o mode_n of_o that_o connexion_n be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o neither_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o something_o which_o be_v divine_o reveal_v do_v enforce_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n since_o we_o suppose_v it_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o though_o incomprehensible_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v something_o without_o which_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o not_o clear_o assert_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a that_o can_v be_v make_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n seem_v necessary_a on_o both_o account_n as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o as_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o a_o action_n proper_a to_o their_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o in_o those_o subsistence_n and_o agree_v only_o in_o essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o subsistence_n but_o from_o the_o essence_n the_o spirit_n must_v proceed_v from_o itself_o because_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o incomprehensible_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n either_o of_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o must_v suppose_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n in_o this_o case_n be_v remove_v viz._n that_o this_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v be_v very_o capable_a of_o such_o interpretation_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v it_o from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o term_n acknowledge_v this_o procession_n incomprehensible_a do_v therein_o imply_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o denial_n no_o heresy_n now_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n 1._o nor_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o god_n work_n for_o nothing_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v undivided_a and_o like_o itself_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o believer_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o come_v hither_o the_o cherubim_n vail_v their_o face_n but_o he_o that_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o more_o than_o these_o neglect_v he_o that_o have_v say_v be_v not_o wise_a overmuch_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o deity_n of_o it_o and_o if_o whatever_o go_v beyond_o that_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o then_o certain_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o to_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v within_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v st._n basil_n in_o several_a place_n acknowledge_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n inexplicable_a 18._o and_o when_o the_o heretic_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o procession_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o our_o duty_n to_o confess_v our_o
ignorance_n it_o be_v far_o from_o it_o to_o be_v magisterial_a and_o definitive_a that_o unless_o man_n acknowledge_v every_o punctilio_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o fundamental_a error_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n mention_v that_o question_n 2._o what_o this_o procession_n be_v return_v this_o answer_n tell_v i_o first_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v both_o therein_o show_v our_o folly_n who_o pry_v into_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o our_o foot_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o alone_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o each_o other_o st._n cyrill_n require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v his_o be_v and_o subsistence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n allot_v to_o humane_a nature_n these_o speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v have_v man_n content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v mere_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o deep_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o not_o to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a either_o by_o deduction_n of_o reason_n or_o clear_a divine_a revelation_n although_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o do_v themselves_o believe_v this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o or_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o any_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o see_v well_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o hellebore_n take_v in_o the_o lump_n it_o be_v medicinal_a but_o beat_v into_o powder_n be_v dangerous_a be_v true_a of_o these_o more_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o will_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o concern_v they_o from_o the_o strange_a nicety_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n may_v return_v with_o great_a doubt_n than_o he_o go_v to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o present_a subject_n whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o make_v the_o procession_n to_o be_v immediate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o to_o be_v from_o one_o principle_n to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o both_o by_o the_o same_o numerical_a spiration_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v distinction_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o nine_o be_v recount_v and_o reject_v by_o petavius_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 2_o and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o common_a one_o of_o the_o school_n viz._n that_o the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la and_o the_o other_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la amoris_fw-la as_o unsatisfactory_a as_o any_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o most_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o these_o emanation_n will_v see_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o father_n who_o seek_v to_o repress_v man_n curiosity_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v you_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o charge_v whole_a church_n with_o heresy_n if_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n if_o therefore_o they_o often_o mention_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o for_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v before_o athanasius_n make_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o what_o the_o orthodox_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_z if_o they_o think_v well_o of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v likewise_o of_o the_o spirit_n supr_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v most_o free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v many_o other_o testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n by_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o wirtenberg_n divine_v by_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o his_o dispute_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o gregorius_n palamas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o beccus_n the_o latinize_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n palaeologus_n 402._o and_o other_o modern_a defendant_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n viz._n that_o those_o father_n believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n exclusiuè_fw-la to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v those_o testimony_n with_o the_o other_o produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la either_o latin_n as_o hugo_n eterianus_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n or_o latinize_a greek_n such_o as_o nicephorus_n blemmydes_n beccus_n 2._o emanuel_n calecas_n and_o other_o will_v find_v it_o most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o express_v themselves_o different_o about_o it_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o such_o different_a testimony_n be_v produce_v not_o only_o of_o different_a father_n but_o of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o abundant_o confirm_v it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o sit_v most_o solemn_o in_o council_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o insert_v this_o when_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o mention_v the_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a symbol_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o that_o which_o now_o go_v under_o that_o name_n be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o determine_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n say_v express_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 562._o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o the_o turn_a man_n from_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o though_o certain_a man_n contend_v much_o for_o some_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o because_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o sufficient_a for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n lest_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v account_v defective_a we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n you_o extol_v so_o much_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o zozimus_n his_o forgery_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n you_o will_v have_v confound_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o
concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v look_v on_o as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v this_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o be_v clad_v but_o suppose_v we_o yield_v nazianzen_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n that_o though_o this_o creed_n be_v not_o defective_a as_o to_o the_o son_n yet_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v somewhat_o add_v further_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o macedonius_n yet_o even_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o they_o purposely_o add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o add_v only_o this_o touch_v the_o procession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n either_o in_o the_o council_n or_o elsewhere_o have_v it_o where_o they_o mention_v the_o procession_n at_o all_o and_o when_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n read_v this_o creed_n the_o latin_n take_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o to_o it_o but_o it_o pass_v then_o as_o it_o do_v still_o for_o the_o nicene_n creed_n although_o it_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a nicene_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o they_o who_o imagine_v the_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v find_v in_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o creed_n for_o this_o the_o latin_n never_o pretend_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n but_o do_v indeed_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v therein_o much_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n by_o the_o greek_n which_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o mistake_n but_o that_o which_o i_o insist_v on_o be_v if_o this_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n have_v be_v by_o these_o father_n judge_v necessary_a when_o have_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o insert_v it_o than_o now_o when_o purposely_o they_o add_v the_o procession_n to_o the_o former_a creed_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v insert_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o then_o start_v concern_v the_o filioque_fw-la but_o that_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o because_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o father_n themselves_o speak_v different_o concern_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o heretic_n insert_v into_o the_o creed_n be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o father_n be_v judge_v and_o believe_v as_o necessary_a before_o ever_o those_o heretic_n arise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n here_o of_o macedonius_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o this_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o the_o father_n never_o think_v that_o they_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o council_n but_o only_o declare_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o believe_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la not_o be_v then_o controvert_v come_v to_o nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o see_v if_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o procession_n instead_o of_o which_o it_o high_o confirm_v what_o be_v establish_v before_o for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n discern_v at_o last_o the_o great_a inconveniency_n of_o make_v such_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n because_o the_o nestorian_n have_v get_v the_o art_n of_o it_o too_o 1636._o and_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n of_o their_o own_o which_o by_o charisius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o read_v upon_o which_o the_o ephesine_n father_n make_v a_o irrevocable_a decree_n against_o all_o addition_n be_v make_v hereafter_o to_o the_o creed_n for_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o yet_o the_o article_n of_o procession_n be_v leave_v out_o 587._o as_o appear_v by_o that_o copy_n which_o marcus_n ephesius_n produce_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n as_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n upon_o which_o they_o pass_v this_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a hereafter_o for_o any_o one_o to_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v any_o other_o creed_n 366._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o define_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o nice_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n we_o shall_v full_o inquire_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la that_o which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o for_o be_v not_o only_o the_o further_a ratification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n before_o and_o that_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v judge_v necessary_a but_o a_o express_a decree_n make_v against_o all_o after-addition_n which_o do_v as_o full_o as_o a_o general_n council_n can_v do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v already_o insert_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o else_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o prohibit_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n determin_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v suffer_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v move_v which_o be_v already_o define_v 590._o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a let_v i_o now_o put_v some_o few_o question_n to_o you_o be_v general_a council_n infallible_a or_o no_o yes_o say_v you_o if_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o these_o four_o first_o council_n confirm_v yes_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v be_v they_o then_o infallible_a in_o all_o their_o decree_n or_o no_o especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o this_o determination_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o before_o be_v they_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o receive_a creed_n to_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v so_o how_o come_v any_o article_n to_o become_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o creed_n if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o another_o general_a council_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o contradict_v these_o and_o to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n i_o must_v content_v myself_o with_o have_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o humble_a confession_n that_o both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n may_v be_v infallible_o determine_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o father_n whether_o single_a or_o join_v in_o such_o council_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v or_o determine_v this_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n that_o they_o have_v plain_o enough_o express_v and_o determine_v the_o contrary_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o be_v 9_o that_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o for_o these_o two_o answer_n the_o greek_n return_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o procession_n do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o eternal_a procession_n but_o a_o temporal_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n mission_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o they_o but_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n constant_o acknowledge_v this_o they_o make_v probable_a by_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o when_o the_o father_n dispute_v not_o with_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o son_n and_o spirit_n they_o use_v not_o the_o particle_n ex_fw-la but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o
article_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o either_o want_n of_o age_n in_o some_o capacity_n in_o other_o and_o invincible_a prejudice_n in_o many_o more_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n judgement_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n then_o because_o he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o what_o now_o must_v we_o think_v of_o this_o pope_n if_o we_o apply_v your_o word_n to_o he_o be_v all_o other_o succeed_a age_n blind_a and_o this_o pope_n only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o judgement_n of_o he_o must_v be_v call_v nothing_o short_a of_o swell_a presumption_n and_o if_o you_o please_v st._n austin_n shall_v be_v quote_v for_o it_o too_o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v do_v other_o then_o huge_o applaud_v ourselves_o in_o see_v you_o so_o furious_o lay_v about_o you_o when_o we_o know_v your_o first_o blow_n fall_v on_o the_o father_n and_o your_o second_o cut_v off_o one_o leg_n at_o least_o of_o your_o infallible_a chair_n can_v we_o have_v better_a security_n against_o you_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n may_v we_o not_o well_o be_v account_v blind_a when_o for_o our_o sake_n infallibility_n itself_o must_v be_v so_o too_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o after_z pope_n declare_v otherwise_o i_o have_v but_o one_o request_n to_o make_v to_o you_o viz._n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o two_o pope_n shall_v determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a they_o both_o be_v infallible_a in_o do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o pope_n agree_v with_o this_o 12._o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o a._n d._n 858_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o photius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n a._n d._n 861_o ignatius_n be_v condemn_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o at_o constantinople_n so_o that_o those_o grudge_n which_o have_v be_v before_o more_o close_o carry_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v now_o open_o discover_v themselves_o but_o among_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o photius_n charge_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n be_v that_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o faith_n 51._o which_o have_v obtain_v a_o unalterable_a force_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n with_o false_a sense_n and_o new_a addition_n by_o a_o unmeasurable_a confidence_n o_o their_o diabolical_a machination_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a innovation_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n too_o this_o we_o find_v in_o his_o encyclical_a epistle_n publish_v by_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o which_o he_o large_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o see_v charge_v the_o latin_n with_o fraud_n presumption_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o insert_v that_o article_n into_o the_o creed_n not_o long_o after_o this_o pope_n nicolaus_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n die_v to_o who_o adrian_n succeed_v as_o bitter_a against_o photius_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v more_o advantage_n against_o he_o then_o the_o other_o have_v for_o at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n michael_n be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n before_o he_o present_o banish_v photius_n restore_v ignatius_n call_v a_o council_n a._n d._n 869_o in_o which_o photius_n be_v anathematise_v and_o for_o the_o great_a execration_n of_o he_o they_o dip_v their_o pen_n wherewith_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n this_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a synod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a photius_n be_v restore_v by_o basilius_n macedo_n a._n d._n 878._o legate_n be_v dispatch_v to_o pope_n john_n 8._o as_o in_o courtesy_n to_o you_o we_o call_v he_o who_o succeed_v adrian_n that_o photius_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n which_o be_v present_o do_v the_o year_n follow_v a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o this_o the_o greek_n only_o admit_v for_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o photius_n be_v abrogate_a the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v solemn_o read_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v against_o the_o latin_n the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v practise_v upon_o by_o some_o art_n of_o photius_n for_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n among_o other_o reproach_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v he_o learn_v magic_a from_o the_o famous_a santarabenus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n free_a consent_n we_o have_v his_o own_o testimony_n afterward_o in_o approbation_n of_o it_o for_o pithaeus_n a_o ingenuous_a as_o well_o as_o very_o learned_a man_n 1609._o confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o the_o latin_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o synod_n hold_v against_o photius_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n who_o testimony_n in_o other_o case_n you_o make_v much_o of_o say_v express_o not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o cardinal_n peter_n and_o paulus_n and_o eugenius_n who_o be_v there_o his_o legate_n but_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o photius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o declare_v again_o to_o your_o grace_n concern_v that_o article_n 214._o by_o which_o such_o scandal_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n assure_v yourself_o that_o we_o not_o only_o speak_v this_o but_o that_o we_o real_o judge_v those_o who_o first_o dare_v out_o of_o their_o presumption_n do_v this_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n changer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o judas_n what_o article_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v which_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o zealous_a against_o even_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o you_o account_v all_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o heresy_n it_o seem_v than_o we_o have_v one_o more_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o heretical_a pope_n for_o photius_n himself_o can_v not_o express_v more_o vehemency_n against_o this_o article_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o that_o when_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n therefore_o infallible_a according_a to_o you_o because_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o utter_o against_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o instead_o of_o account_v they_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o you_o see_v how_o much_o worse_o than_o heretic_n he_o account_v they_o who_o first_o add_v it_o so_o that_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o rather_o account_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n heresy_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o your_o party_n rail_v here_o to_o purpose_n against_o photius_n but_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o business_n let_v photius_n be_v what_o he_o will_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n present_a at_o the_o council_n do_v not_o they_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n afterward_o ratify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o council_n be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n this_o must_v be_v choose_v therefore_o either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallibility_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v infallible_o guilty_a of_o violate_v scripture_n father_n council_n for_o
understand_v that_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o whoever_o assert_n the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o theological_a reason_n that_o i_o think_v he_o have_v no_o common_a reason_n in_o he_o be_v this_o then_o think_v you_o a_o parallel_a case_n with_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v consubstantial_a to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o both_o without_o any_o connotation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiration_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o from_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v much_o more_o absurd_o than_o the_o greek_n do_v for_o thereby_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o origination_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o son_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v plain_o and_o direct_o thwart_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o will_v speak_v direct_o against_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o rational_a man_n than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n at_o their_o question_v the_o greek_n heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o theological_a reason_n one_o scruple_n of_o common_a reason_n go_v far_o beyond_o it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a proof_n of_o your_o skill_n at_o charge_v 15._o we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o stand_v your_o ground_n your_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o ruin_v you_o for_o you_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o all_o the_o citation_n his_o lordship_n produce_v against_o you_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 5._o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o ancient_n you_o say_v express_v themselves_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v thereby_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la whereas_o the_o modern_a greek_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o expression_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la only_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o sense_n dissignificative_a to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v both_o in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a authority_n for_o several_a page_n the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o this_o distinction_n must_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n make_v all_o those_o testimony_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v deny_v their_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o schoolman_n who_o testimony_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o those_o greek_n who_o write_v before_o they_o do_v as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v we_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o of_o photius_n who_o so_o large_o and_o vehement_o dispute_v against_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o more_o of_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o those_o be_v theophylact_v and_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi whether_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n about_o 870_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v or_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n as_o great_a a_o adversary_n as_o photius_n to_o the_o latin_n about_o 1070._o yet_o be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o schoolman_n for_o peter_n lombard_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1145._o and_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n about_o 1260._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o express_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n and_o that_o not_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 3.26_o but_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o apprehend_v it_o amiss_o and_o mistake_v it_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o another_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o two_o principle_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v personal_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o which_o he_o brief_o and_o comprehensive_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n ib._n but_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o now_o do_v the_o modern_a greek_n say_v more_o than_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v or_o what_o do_v they_o say_v less_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n damascen_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o synod_n about_o a._n d._n 730._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o father_n to_o be_v from_o any_o but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n neither_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v and_o give_v to_o we_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n produce_v they_o sai_z nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n be_v 220._o but_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o please_v to_o see_v the_o ass_n mumble_v his_o thistle_n can_v not_o take_v much_o less_o contentment_n to_o see_v how_o the_o schoolman_n handle_v this_o testimony_n of_o damascen_n for_o be_v very_o loath_a that_o so_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n seem_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o very_o handsome_o and_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n bring_v he_o off_o by_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n he_o use_v in_o these_o word_n so_o your_o own_o st._n bonaventure_n who_o testimony_n youthink_v so_o considerable_a 8._o as_o to_o produce_v at_o large_a tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la spiriâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la which_o you_o put_v in_o great_a letter_n the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o which_o damascen_n be_v there_o deliver_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o have_v express_v it_o than_o by_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o must_v argue_v what_o bonaventure_n and_o you_o will_v have_v from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a testimony_n you_o give_v of_o your_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o
by_o either_o of_o you_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n before_o such_o declaration_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o filioque_fw-la and_o not_o be_v excuse_v after_o through_o great_a ignorance_n of_o any_o such_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o assertion_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o logic_n or_o one_o drachm_n of_o theological_a reason_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n you_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o greek_n to_o know_v what_o your_o church_n have_v declare_v without_o a_o antecedent_n knowledge_n that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v how_o much_o you_o answer_v at_o random_n appear_v by_o your_o answer_v aquinas_n his_o testimony_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o jodocus_n clictoveus_n as_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o lordship_n margin_n and_o you_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o art_n of_o it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o testimony_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o hear-say_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a greek_n but_o clictoveus_n his_o be_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o procession_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o therefore_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o slide_v by_o and_o answer_n aquinas_n for_o he_o your_o answer_n to_o scotus_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o therefore_o fall_v with_o it_o bellarmin_n answer_n concern_v damascen_n and_o your_o own_o after_o bonaventure_n of_o his_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o what_o tolet_n hold_v or_o the_o lutheran_n deny_v the_o word_n of_o neither_o be_v of_o either_o side_n produce_v deserve_v no_o further_o consideration_n you_o tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n 17._o though_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o it_o ib._n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n too_o deep_a for_o his_o lordship_n to_o wade_v into_o but_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v your_o concernment_n to_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o thereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o procession_n must_v deny_v that_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o prove_v to_o make_v good_a your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v his_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n then_o his_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o that_o procession_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o person_n which_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o consubstantial_a but_o we_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o make_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o only_o mention_v that_o which_o the_o second_o general_n council_n think_v most_o cogent_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n if_o that_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n than_o its_o equality_n with_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v without_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prove_v his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v procession_n from_o the_o son_n too_o because_o the_o procession_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v proceed_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o one_o can_v imply_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o understand_v these_o depth_n before_o you_o renew_v a_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a make_v use_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n in_o give_v a_o intelligible_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o why_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o they_o when_o his_o generation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o if_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n why_o be_v not_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n as_o distinct_a hypostasis_n how_o he_o can_v proceed_v from_o these_o hypostasis_n as_o one_o principle_n by_o one_o common_a spiration_n without_o confound_v their_o personalty_n or_o else_o show_v how_o two_o distinct_a hypostasis_n always_o remain_v so_o can_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o numerical_a action_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n why_o have_v not_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o distinct_a emanation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o equal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o father_n either_o i_o say_v undertake_v intelligible_o to_o resolve_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o surcease_v your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o upbraid_v not_o his_o lordship_n for_o not_o enter_v into_o these_o depth_n methinks_v their_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v depth_n on_o both_o side_n may_v teach_v you_o a_o little_a more_o modesty_n in_o handle_v they_o and_o much_o more_o charity_n to_o man_n who_o differ_v about_o they_o for_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greek_n want_v not_o great_a plausibleness_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n plain_a for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o against_o they_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n confess_v the_o divinity_n consubstantiality_n eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o bare_a denial_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o must_v make_v you_o so_o eager_a in_o your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o she_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o deny_v the_o plenitude_n of_o her_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o on_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n if_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v submit_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n will_v soon_o be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n but_o as_o thing_n stand_v if_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v find_v as_o catholic_n as_o rome_n and_o more_o too_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o she_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o she_o have_v no_o strong_a adversary_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n than_o you_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o that_o though_o the_o blow_n be_v rude_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v she_o by_o feeble_a hand_n for_o
let_v we_o now_o make_v way_n for_o theological_a reason_n to_o enter_v the_o list_v arm_v cap-a-pe_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n for_o now_o at_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v argue_v in_o form_n against_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o proceed_v if_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n own_o distinction_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v no_o true_a church_n but_o their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o learned_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a in_o syllogism_n be_v you_o thus_o prove_v all_o error_n special_o opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o error_n concern_v but_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n therefore_o they_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o first_o but_o even_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n distinction_n and_o consequent_o remain_v no_o true_a church_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o yield_v this_o to_o you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v at_o such_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o thing_n set_v out_o with_o the_o great_a formality_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o solidity_n in_o they_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v lye'_v in_o this_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v rather_o about_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o after_o explain_v by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o error_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o equality_n or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o pray_v now_o take_v his_o lordship_n explication_n of_o himself_o and_o you_o must_v form_v your_o argument_n after_o another_o way_n than_o you_o have_v do_v but_o you_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o you_o can_v not_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o mere_o from_o word_n if_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a consider_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o be_v only_o against_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v not_o thereby_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o well_o you_o may_v say_v that_o whatever_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o son_n and_o urge_v the_o consequence_n upon_o as_o good_a term_n as_o you_o do_v about_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o trifle_v a_o argument_n be_v too_o much_o honour_v by_o any_o serious_a confutation_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v something_o sensible_a of_o it_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o who_o will_v not_o by_o hint_v a_o difference_n between_o error_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o point_n i_o shall_v purposely_o examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n when_o you_o therefore_o come_v to_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v now_o but_o hint_v at_o i_o shall_v ready_o hearken_v to_o what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v thus_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v very_o unjust_o charge_v with_o heresy_n by_o you_o and_o that_o those_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v will_v as_o well_o hold_v for_o the_o modern_a as_o ancient_a greek_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o speak_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o modern_a greek_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n azorius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o i_o think_v not_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o have_v much_o force_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la with_o which_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n begin_v to_o quibble_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o quite_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o think_v he_o speak_v very_o serious_o 11._o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v and_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o this_o article_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o herself_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o 25._o for_o what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o add_v expression_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v and_o command_v too_o to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o when_o you_o must_v beg_v something_o you_o will_v beg_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o once_o but_o before_o you_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o digest_v such_o crudity_n as_o these_o be_v prove_v but_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o the_o ghost_n assistance_n in_o add_v any_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a expression_n for_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o assistance_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o impose_v such_o additional_a expression_n so_o that_o those_o who_o admit_v they_o not_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o principle_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n 3._o how_o those_o expression_n can_v be_v account_v a_o better_a explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v something_o not_o employ_v in_o nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o if_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n how_o any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o great_a a_o part_n stiff_o oppose_v such_o additional_a expression_n can_v claim_v that_o assistance_n to_o itself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n utter_o deny_v it_o 5._o if_o a_o assistance_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v more_o reasonable_o presume_v to_o be_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o that_o at_o ephesus_n forbid_v such_o addition_n than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o after_o such_o a_o decree_n shall_v direct_o contradict_v it_o 6._o what_o right_a can_v the_o church_n have_v to_o anathematise_v any_o for_o the_o not_o use_v such_o expression_n which_o that_o church_n which_o determin_n the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a expression_n for_o better_a explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o it_o 7._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v how_o come_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o have_v leave_n but_o command_v too_o to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o use_v not_o these_o expression_n where_o be_v that_o command_v extant_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o be_v he_o express_v in_o it_o or_o do_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o see_v but_o one_o of_o these_o prove_v which_o you_o very_o fair_o beg_v in_o the_o lump_n together_o and_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o as_o leave_v much_o less_o command_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o as_o to_o the_o filioque_fw-la you_o grant_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o more_o since_o the_o declaration_n and_o decree_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o in_o all_o these_o year_n salvation_n be_v have_v without_o mention_n of_o filioque_fw-la a_o fair_a concession_n and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o
the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n vindicate_v page_n 44._o chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n page_n 79._o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c._n his_o fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o page_n 98._o chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t.c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o page_n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n c's_o dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a c's_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v p._n 161._o chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v p._n 202._o chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n basil_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v p._n 235._o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 261_o part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n p._n 533._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n page_n 554._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n protestant_n concessions_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o ground_n to_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o far_o those_o concession_n extend_v the_o uncharitableness_n of_o romanist_n if_o they_o yield_v not_o the_o same_o to_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n on_o protestant_a principle_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o romanist_n about_o the_o easiness_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o case_n parallel_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o romanist_n in_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o but_o themselves_o and_o the_o advantage_n equal_a from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n if_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o several_a particular_n the_o principle_n itself_o at_o large_a show_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a contingent_a proposition_n and_o such_o as_o may_v lead_v to_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n the_o case_n of_o the_o leader_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o distinguish_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v its_o communion_n very_o dangerous_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n page_n 611._o chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repâ—titions_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n page_n 625._o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o advantage_n which_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n thence_o the_o boldness_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o contend_v for_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v purgatory_n explain_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v it_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o purgatory_n some_o general_a consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o its_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o father_n judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a manifest_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o who_o seem_v to_o assert_v a_o purgation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n calumny_n the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n respect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v particular_o of_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n nazianzen_n lactantius_n hilary_n gregory_n nyssen_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o assert_n the_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n austin_n do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o about_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n no_o elder_a than_o gregory_n 1._o and_o build_v on_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n infallibility_n make_v at_o last_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o falsity_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o the_o whole_a conclude_v page_n 636._o errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n page_n 21_o l_o 12_o for_o which_o r_o they_o p_o 37_o marg_n for_o baron_n a_fw-mi 405._o r_o 447._o p_o 48_o l_o 38_o for_o uniformal_o r_o uniform_o p_o 64_o l_o 29_o for_o that_o r_o what._n p_o 68_o l_o 1_o for_o sceptiscism_n r_o scepticism_n p_o 73_o l_o 46_o for_o dissent_n r_o assent_n p_o 101_o l_o 3_o between_o you_o and_o say_v insert_v to_o p_o 103_o l_o 14_o after_o man_n insert_v be_v p_o 116_o l_o 34_o blot_n out_o not_o before_o a_o good_a p_o 125_o l_o 37_o for_o montallo_n r_o montalto_n p_o 12â—_n l_o 16_o for_o valentius_n r_o valentia_n p_o 128_o l_o 39_o r_o infallibility_n p_o 159_o l_o 26_o r_o assistance_n p_o 178_o l_o 14_o blot_n out_o bâ—t_v before_o probablâ—_n false_a p_o 184_o l_o penult_n for_o it_o r_o christ._n p_o 210_o l_o 42_o before_o any_o insert_v for_o p_o 211_o l_o 39_o for_o of_o the_o r_o of_o this_o p_o 215_o l_o 8_o after_o sixtine_n insert_v and._n p_o 218_o l_o 30_o for_o it_o r_o they_o p_o 219_o marg_n l_o penult_n r_o vetâ—stiores_fw-la p_o 230_o l_o 15_o r_o generality_n p_o 235_o l_o 43_o blot_n out_o but_o before_o set_v p_o 243_o l_o 21_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 263_o l_o 25_o blot_n out_o where_o l_o 41_o blot_n out_o and_o p_o 267_o l_o 17_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 274_o l_o 26_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 297_o l_o 21_o 22_o r_o communication_n of_o peace_n title_n of_o brotherhood_n and_o common_a mark_n of_o hospitality_n p_o 304_o marg_n l_o 10_o r_o mastrucam_n p_o 308_o l_o 30_o for_o from_o r_o of_o p_o 312_o l_o 5_o r_o sardican_n p_o 315_o l_o 38_o for_o contract_n r_o contrast_n p_o 326_o l_o 46_o for_o interrupt_a r_o uninterrupted_a p_o 340_o l_o 33_o for_o now_o r_o not_o p_o 344_o l_o 34_o for_o reply_n r_o rely_v l_o 45_o r_o ecclesiastical_a p_o 378_o l_o 12_o r_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n of_o etc._n etc._n p_o 389_o l_o 47_o for_o protestant_n r_o patriarch_n p_o 390_o l_o 44_o for_o gâ—icenus_n r_o cyzicenus_n p_o
collect_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n shall_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o 177._o no_o not_o when_o they_o produce_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v as_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n when_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o maximianus_n at_o constantinople_n and_o send_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o cyril_n at_o alexandria_n by_o paulus_n emesenus_n mention_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n yet_o in_o that_o extant_a both_o in_o cyril_n work_n 596._o and_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o theodoret_n prefix_v by_o he_o to_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o vindicate_v theodoret_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o nestorianism_n and_o impute_v all_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o on_o that_o account_n to_o the_o violence_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o successor_n of_o cyril_n at_o alexandria_n who_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o eutychian_o think_v to_o revenge_v himself_o on_o theodoret_n by_o blast_v his_o reputation_n as_o a_o nestorian_a there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o this_o opinion_n in_o theodoret_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o nestorianism_n which_o certain_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o though_o that_o piece_n of_o theodoret_n against_o anathema_n be_v condemn_v in_o succeed_a council_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v border_v too_o near_o on_o nestorianism_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v any_o monument_n remain_v of_o that_o discord_n between_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o the_o ephesine_n council_n which_o theodosius_n do_v so_o much_o and_o so_o hearty_o lament_v in_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n to_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la about_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o he_o and_o cyril_n 581._o after_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o maximianus_n thus_o we_o see_v one_o who_o in_o a_o divide_a and_o busy_a time_n venture_v upon_o the_o absolute_a denial_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n not_o as_o a_o bare_a error_n but_o as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a himself_o for_o say_v so_o by_o those_o father_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a faith_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n consider_v together_o do_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v make_v plain_a from_o they_o but_o i_o know_v whatever_o the_o father_n say_v you_o be_v of_o cornelius_n mussus_n his_o mind_n 11._o who_o hearty_o profess_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o pope_n before_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n and_o hieroms_n but_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a epistle_n of_o vigilius_n and_o agatho_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o necessary_n be_v already_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o further_a addition_n to_o it_o both_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o five_o session_n at_o ferrara_n 593._o but_o i_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o come_v to_o more_o particular_a testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o that_o either_o in_o council_n or_o upon_o a_o reference_n to_o they_o from_o council_n the_o first_o time_n we_o read_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v about_o a._n d._n 767._o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n upon_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o gentilly_n near_o paris_n for_o determine_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o ado_n and_o rhegino_n in_o their_o chronicle_n produce_v by_o pithaeus_n 1._o petavius_n and_o other_o but_o little_o more_o be_v leave_v of_o that_o convention_n beside_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o ash_n be_v only_o rake_v over_o these_o coal_n then_o which_o about_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o a.d._n 809._o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n for_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o ado_n and_o adelmus_fw-la or_o ademarus_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la about_o this_o very_a question_n whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o question_n they_o say_v be_v start_v by_o one_o john_n a_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o monk_n pithaeus_n suppose_v to_o be_v johannes_n damascenus_n who_o after_o theodoret_n most_o express_o deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o any_o other_o it_o seem_v from_o that_o council_n call_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a there_o be_v several_a legate_n call_v apocrisiarij_fw-la dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n leo_n 3_o concern_v this_o controversy_n the_o legate_n be_v bernarius_fw-la jesse_n and_o adalhardus_fw-la the_o two_o former_a the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n and_o amiens_n the_o latter_a the_o abbot_n of_o corbey_n but_o petavius_n herein_o betray_v either_o his_o fraud_n or_o inadvertency_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v that_o these_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o procession_n itself_o but_o only_o concern_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o that_o addition_n but_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o main_a of_o their_o business_n be_v concern_v the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o leo_n condemn_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o yet_o that_o bring_v on_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o smaragdus_n which_o be_v send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v publish_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o sirmondus_n 257._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o they_o urge_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o upon_o which_o they_o ask_v the_o pope_n this_o question_n whether_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o know_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n he_o can_v be_v save_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n return_v this_o wise_a and_o cautious_a answer_n whosoever_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o supra_fw-la and_o know_v it_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o can_v be_v save_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o many_o can_v attain_v but_o many_o other_o can_v be_v hinder_v either_o through_o want_n of_o age_n or_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o say_v before_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v i_o pray_v sir_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v i_o know_v your_o judgement_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v infallible_a or_o no_o or_o will_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o beside_o the_o cushion_n that_o be_v not_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la when_o he_o speak_v it_o what_o not_o then_o when_o solemn_a legate_n be_v dispatch_v from_o a_o council_n purposely_o to_o know_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v about_o if_o so_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la but_o when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o or_o if_o he_o be_v there_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v he_o do_v not_o act_v very_o apostolical_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o the_o pope_n determin_n this_o
which_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o council_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o obstruct_v his_o design_n 4._o but_o marcus_n ephesius_n still_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a opposition_n that_o he_o public_o charge_v the_o latin_n opinion_n with_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o 5._o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o suffrage_n whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o ten_o who_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v seventeen_o who_o deny_v it_o 8._o which_o put_v they_o yet_o to_o more_o disquietment_n and_o new_a council_n at_o first_o the_o emperor_n will_v vote_n himself_o which_o when_o the_o patriarch_n keep_v he_o from_o some_o advise_v he_o to_o remove_v more_o of_o the_o dissenter_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o they_o use_v a_o more_o plausible_a and_o effectual_a way_n the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n send_v for_o they_o several_o and_o some_o they_o upbraid_v with_o ingratitude_n other_o they_o caress_v with_o all_o expression_n of_o kindness_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o instrument_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o 9_o they_o can_v get_v but_o thirteen_o bishop_n to_o affirm_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n all_o other_o be_v exclude_v the_o power_n of_o give_v suffrage_n who_o be_v accustom_v former_o to_o give_v it_o such_o as_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o coenobiarch_n and_o other_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n all_o the_o courtier_n be_v call_v in_o who_o make_v no_o dispute_n but_o do_v present_o what_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 10._o have_v dispatch_v this_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o other_o controversy_n concern_v the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o emperor_n agree_v they_o private_o never_o so_o much_o as_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o greek_a synod_n among_o the_o emperor_n instrument_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o mitylene_n go_v roundly_o to_o work_v say_v open_o let_v the_o pope_n give_v i_o so_o many_o florin_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o who_o i_o think_v fit_a and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o very_o ready_o to_o subscribe_v the_o union_n 4._o which_o he_o according_o effect_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o several_a other_o by_o which_o and_o other_o mean_n most_o of_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o suffrage_n be_v at_o last_o persuade_v to_o subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o short_a account_n of_o the_o management_n of_o those_o affair_n at_o florence_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o large_o prosecute_v by_o the_o author_n wherein_o we_o see_v what_o clandestine_v art_n what_o menace_n and_o insinuation_n what_o threat_n and_o promise_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v the_o poor_a greek_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o pretend_a union_n for_o it_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o pretend_v for_o the_o infinite_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n at_o home_n refuse_v it_o and_o these_o very_a bishop_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v what_o art_n be_v use_v in_o it_o fell_a ofâ—_n from_o it_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n find_v himself_o at_o last_o deceive_v in_o his_o great_a expectation_n of_o help_n from_o the_o latin_n must_v we_o then_o acknowledge_v this_o for_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n which_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o from_o hence_o pronounce_v the_o greek_n doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a when_o for_o all_o these_o proceed_n yet_o at_o last_o no_o more_o be_v agree_v on_o than_o that_o they_o do_v both_o believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n without_o condemn_v the_o other_o opinion_n as_o heretical_a as_o you_o pretend_v which_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o have_v consent_v to_o or_o anathematise_v the_o person_n who_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o former_a general_n council_n who_o do_v suppose_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o virtual_o do_v by_o the_o positive_a definition_n but_o do_v express_o and_o formal_o do_v it_o for_o when_o this_o anathematise_v dissenter_n be_v propound_v among_o the_o greek_n by_o bessarion_n of_o nice_a and_o isidore_n of_o russia_n who_o for_o their_o great_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o business_n be_v make_v cardinal_n it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o union_n thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a more_z out_z of_o a_o design_n to_o vindicate_v the_o greek_a church_n than_o be_v necessitate_v to_o it_o by_o any_o thing_n you_o produce_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o authority_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o charge_v the_o greek_a church_n with_o heresy_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n by_o which_o you_o think_v you_o have_v so_o evident_o prove_v the_o greek_n opinion_n to_o be_v heresy_n 14._o that_o you_o introduce_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o abundance_n but_o say_v you_o though_o this_o persuasion_n have_v not_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 6._o theological_a reason_n be_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o rational_a man_n can_v ever_o be_v induce_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o still_o you_o so_o unadvised_o place_v your_o expression_n that_o the_o sharp_a which_o you_o use_v against_o your_o adversary_n return_v with_o more_o force_n upon_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o full_o clear_v that_o these_o cloud_n of_o witness_n be_v father_n council_n and_o pope_n against_o you_o what_o do_v you_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o rational_a man_n because_o forsooth_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o yourself_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_v presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o need_v no_o other_o weapon_n against_o you_o but_o your_o immediate_a precede_a word_n what_o pity_v it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v not_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o grand_a secret_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n but_o happy_a we_o that_o have_v it_o at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o esteem_v it_o no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v reason_n and_o theological_n too_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o may_v be_v if_o it_o make_v good_a its_o title_n his_o lordship_n have_v say_v 24._o that_o since_o the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o equality_n or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o this_o opinion_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o erroneous_a in_o it_o so_o this_o you_o reply_v be_v it_o think_v you_o enough_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n and_o consubstantiality_n and_o personal_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o bishop_n say_v to_o save_v from_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o your_o theological_a reason_n be_v that_o we_o want_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o follow_v will_v not_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_a from_o and_o consubstantial_a to_o they_o both_o but_o affirm_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v from_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o from_o the_o father_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n it_o be_v then_o most_o evident_a that_o not_o only_o a_o error_n against_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o distinction_n but_o against_o the_o origination_n generation_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o heresy_n your_o faculty_n at_o clinch_a your_o argument_n be_v much_o better_a than_o of_o drive_v they_o in_o for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v most_o evident_a when_o your_o premise_n have_v nothing_o like_o evidence_n in_o they_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o must_v needs_o therein_o acknowledge_v his_o eternal_a generation_n for_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o distinct_a personality_n as_o a_o son_n without_o eternal_a generation_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o
thing_n before_o mention_a concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n where_o he_o use_v dicimus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o therefore_o aquinas_n be_v much_o wise_a who_o plain_o condemn_v damascen_n for_o a_o nestorian_a in_o this_o licet_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dicatur_fw-la 17._o etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o neither_o affirm_v or_o deny_v it_o wherein_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o reflect_v not_o on_o bonaventure_n vasquez_n petavius_n and_o several_a other_o think_v to_o bring_v damascen_n off_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la and_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la much_o to_o your_o purpose_n but_o in_o the_o great_a dispute_n at_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n between_o bessarion_n and_o marcus_n ephesius_n about_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcus_n ephesius_n produce_v the_o word_n of_o damascen_n express_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o son_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a 239._o that_o he_o understand_v per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la and_o bessarion_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o out_o of_o antiquity_n who_o say_v so_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o theophylact_v and_o damascen_n as_o well_o as_o theodoret_n and_o photius_n be_v ancient_a greek_n your_o distinction_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o beside_o this_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o hugo_n etherianus_n against_o the_o greek_n who_o live_v say_v bellarmin_n a._n d._n 1160._o still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o the_o greek_n hold_v the_o very_a same_o than_o that_o they_o do_v now_o and_o so_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o bar_n in_o apulia_n when_o anselm_n dispute_v so_o stout_o against_o the_o greek_n that_o pope_n vrban_n say_v he_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n 1._o as_o the_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o eadmerus_n and_o wilhelmus_fw-la malmesburiensis_fw-la it_o appear_v they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n absolute_o from_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v a._n d._n 1096._o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o hildebertus_n to_o he_o about_o the_o publish_n his_o disputation_n and_o from_o the_o book_n of_o anselm_n still_o extant_a on_o that_o subject_n we_o find_v not_o therefore_o any_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n of_o you_o concern_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o they_o their_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o tolerable_a interpretation_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o than_o the_o word_n of_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v his_o lordship_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a 16._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v in_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v different_a thing_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n now_o in_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o where_o the_o word_n differ_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o penitùs_fw-la eadem_fw-la even_o altogether_o the_o same_o can_v the_o point_n be_v fundamental_a 25._o but_o say_v you_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n err_v not_o fundamental_o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v such_o as_o have_v no_o real_a error_n at_o all_o in_o divinity_n 8._o but_o do_v you_o not_o herein_o wilful_o mistake_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n for_o in_o the_o paragraph_n forego_v his_o lordship_n first_o declare_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o judge_v the_o greek_n guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a medium_n 1._o because_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o because_o divers_a learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la &_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v but_o a_o question_n in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o fundamental_a now_o for_o this_o he_o produce_v those_o testimony_n now_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o make_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o the_o say_n that_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o proposition_n his_o lordship_n grant_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o procession_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n but_o he_o question_v as_o the_o greek_n express_v themselves_o for_o those_o very_a word_n he_o insert_v whether_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v that_o proposition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o certain_o much_o less_o guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n thus_o you_o see_v his_o lordship_n full_o prove_v what_o he_o intend_v for_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n they_o be_v much_o less_o guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n than_o if_o they_o have_v plain_o deny_v the_o procession_n which_o he_o suppose_v from_o those_o authority_n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o sarcastical_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o strong_a logic_n the_o only_a answer_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v that_o if_o you_o apprehend_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n and_o therefore_o you_o put_v his_o lordship_n defender_n on_o a_o strange_a task_n to_o prove_v from_o those_o authority_n that_o those_o greek_n who_o err_v grievous_o in_o divinity_n err_v not_o fundamental_o when_o the_o only_a design_n of_o his_o lordship_n in_o produce_v those_o authority_n be_v to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o greek_n be_v so_o far_o from_o err_v fundamental_o that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v grievous_o in_o divinity_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o citation_n of_o peter_n lombard_n be_v pertinent_a who_o say_v that_o because_o the_o greek_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o though_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o therefore_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n but_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n as_o though_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n that_o some_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o other_o real_o which_o be_v quite_o beside_o his_o meaning_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n among_o themselves_o but_o say_v the_o difference_n itself_o concern_v the_o procession_n the_o greek_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a and_o that_o the_o present_a greek_n say_v full_a as_o much_o be_v evident_a for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o express_a word_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o bonaventure_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v damascen_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o confession_n from_o so_o bitter_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o bonaventure_n be_v so_o his_o lordship_n in_o his_o marginal_a citation_n say_v true_o of_o he_o licèt_fw-la graecis_fw-la infensissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la but_o whether_o on_o that_o supposition_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o add_v it_o to_o the_o creed_n will_v be_v consider_v afterward_o though_o bonaventure_n hold_v the_o greek_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o that_o any_o thing_n without_o which_o salvation_n may_v have_v be_v have_v before_o may_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n become_v so_o necessary_a that_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o assert_v either_o by_o bonaventure_n or_o you_o and_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v
add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a god_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v not_o make_v or_o create_v by_o he_o as_o some_o heretic_n in_o those_o time_n begin_v to_o teach_v neither_o do_v he_o say_v you_o affirm_v this_o without_o citation_n of_o some_o credible_a authority_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v produce_v it_o not_o only_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n but_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o improbable_a fiction_n bellarmin_n produce_v many_o argument_n against_o it_o say_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n or_o theodoret_n history_n who_o particular_o relate_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o damasus_n ult_n and_o his_o to_o the_o council_n that_o leo_n 3._o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o a_o silver_n table_n without_o that_o addition_n that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n use_v the_o creed_n without_o that_o addition_n that_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o begin_v this_o controversy_n till_o a._n d._n 600._o and_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o charge_v the_o latin_n with_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a when_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o second_o petavius_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o your_o opinion_n that_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o call_v it_o ridiculous_a 2._o and_o abundant_o confute_v that_o imagination_n of_o its_o be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o manuel_n calecas_n call_v it_o who_o with_o aristinus_n be_v all_o those_o worshipful_a authority_n which_o this_o opinion_n stand_v on_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o contrary_a authority_n to_o these_o any_o one_o who_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o this_o controversy_n must_v needs_o esteem_v this_o the_o most_o improbable_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o addition_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o little_a do_v the_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n understand_v their_o business_n when_o if_o they_o can_v have_v produce_v such_o a_o addition_n before_o the_o ephesine_n council_n all_o the_o greek_n objection_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o little_a do_v leo_n 3._o consult_v his_o own_o or_o his_o predecessor_n honour_n who_o dissuade_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la from_o continue_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la for_o when_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n concern_v the_o article_n and_o the_o addition_n the_o legate_n at_o last_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o perceive_v his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o every_o one_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n his_o answer_n be_v so_o it_o be_v certain_o determine_v by_o i_o and_o i_o will_v persuade_v you_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o 256._o and_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v his_o constant_a judgement_n he_o cause_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o be_v inscribe_v in_o a_o great_a silver_n tablet_n 809._o and_o place_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n 11._o and_o peter_n lombard_n that_o so_o all_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n may_v see_v that_o nothing_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n have_v not_o this_o now_o be_v a_o strange_a action_n of_o he_o if_o this_o addition_n have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o in_o this_o leo_n time_n no_o such_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a which_o the_o famous_a antoninus_n deliver_v that_o this_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 1_o for_o when_o he_o relate_v he_o cause_v why_o photius_n excommunicate_v he_o he_o mention_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 10._o by_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o three_o ecumenical_a council_n which_o prohibit_v such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o which_o p._n pithaeus_n subscribe_v likewise_o and_o petavius_n seem_v not_o to_o dissent_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v that_o andreas_n colossensis_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ferrara_n say_v 8._o that_o though_o photius_n be_v a_o know_v and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n yet_o he_o never_o object_v this_o addition_n against_o nicolaus_n or_o adrian_n but_o how_o strange_o oversee_v andreas_n be_v in_o these_o word_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o photius_n his_o encyclical_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o do_v in_o term_n object_v this_o against_o the_o latin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n already_o produce_v so_o that_o although_o you_o will_v willing_o have_v set_v this_o addition_n far_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o schism_n yet_o you_o see_v how_o improbable_a a_o fiction_n you_o produce_v for_o it_o and_o withal_o you_o see_v that_o this_o addition_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o impartial_a writer_n fall_v just_a upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o schism_n break_v out_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o therefore_o now_o judge_v you_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v so_o long_o add_v before_o the_o schism_n that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o they_o who_o add_v it_o 19_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n the_o greek_n insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n 1._o because_o all_o such_o addition_n be_v direct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n 2._o that_o suppose_v they_o not_o prohibit_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o that_o such_o addition_n be_v severe_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ephesine_n council_n the_o sanction_n of_o which_o council_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v already_o produce_v and_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephesine_n and_o florentine_a council_n 587._o in_o which_o latter_a it_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_n argument_n against_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la by_o marcus_n ephesius_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o there_o give_v of_o such_o a_o sanction_n make_v by_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v that_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o several_a provincial_a council_n there_o be_v above_o thirty_o several_a exposition_n make_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o which_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n make_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o explain_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o prohibit_v any_o addition_n the_o nestorian_n easy_o deprave_v the_o nicene_n creed_n insert_v their_o own_o opinion_n into_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n by_o charisius_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o father_n thereby_o understand_v how_o easy_o after_o this_o rate_n new_a creed_n may_v be_v continual_o make_v in_o the_o church_n they_o severe_o prohibit_v any_o further_a addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n yet_o they_o never_o offer_v to_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n although_o they_o apprehend_v it_o necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o that_o which_o much_o confirm_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o be_v the_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n to_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la wherein_o recite_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o add_v these_o word_n as_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o we_o neither_o permit_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o change_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o what_o be_v herein_o contain_v speak_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n 5._o to_o this_o the_o latin_n answer_v they_o that_o which_o be_v still_o answer_v in_o the_o same_o case_n viz._n that_o this_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v only_o a_o declaration_n and_o not_o a_o prohibit_v addition_n
we_o still_o more_o evidence_n of_o your_o self-contradicting_a faculty_n for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o lay_v your_o word_n together_o your_o word_n next_o before_o be_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o case_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o you_o add_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v very_o useful_a instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n promise_n may_v he_o infringe_v and_o yet_o god_n revelation_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a but_o whence_o come_v that_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o can_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v false_a and_o not_o god_n revelation_n 2._o that_o though_o if_o the_o church_n err_v god_n must_v be_v fallible_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o god_n revelation_n may_v remain_v infallible_a 3._o that_o though_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n 4._o that_o though_o god_n veracity_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v your_o next_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v if_o her_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o which_o be_v your_o word_n forego_v those_o be_v excellent_a corollary_n to_o conclude_v so_o profound_a a_o discourse_n with_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o for_o maintain_v a_o party_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v less_o to_o admire_v you_o for_o your_o seek_a truth_n and_o what_o ever_o animosity_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o be_v lead_v by_o very_o little_a reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n t._n c_o '_o s._n dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a t._n c_o '_o s._n blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v you_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n 1._o as_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n in_o the_o forego_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o you_o be_v more_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v if_o he_o do_v as_o you_o say_v tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o evasion_n that_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o his_o fear_n of_o stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o proceed_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o incredulity_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n that_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o read_v unwritten_a word_n in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a question_n you_o ask_v yet_o he_o reasonable_o request_v some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o big_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v so_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o desire_n he_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v patience_n till_o he_o hear_v reason_n from_o you_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o patience_n will_v be_v tire_v before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v examine_v though_o your_o discourse_n concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v very_a confuse_a and_o immethodical_a yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o design_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o contain_v such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n for_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n under_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v examine_v faithful_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o your_o indigested_a discourse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o your_o own_o word_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ensurancer_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n so_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o unwritten_a word_n 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o his_o unwritten_a word_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o you_o for_o speak_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o god_n word_n be_v no_o more_o so_o by_o be_v write_v or_o print_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o writing_n add_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n word_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v once_o his_o unwritten_a word_n but_o however_o whatever_o be_v god_n word_n must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o since_o you_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n from_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n down_o from_o they_o so_o that_o insist_v on_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o own_a for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o it_o
on_o other_o ground_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o on_o other_o ground_n which_o when_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o attempt_v i_o make_v no_o question_n to_o answer_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o a_o crude_a assertion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oppose_v a_o bare_a denial_n your_o follow_a absurdity_n concern_v the_o private_a spirit_n infallible_a assurance_n apostolical_a tradition_n have_v be_v frequent_o examine_v already_o only_a what_o you_o say_v that_o you_o read_v esteem_v nay_o very_o high_o reverence_n the_o scripture_n 9â—_n be_v but_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la factum_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o your_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o with_o wise_a man_n who_o judge_n by_o thing_n and_o not_o by_o bare_a word_n 3._o you_o say_v 14_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v itself_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o see_v you_o read_v it_o as_o diligent_o and_o esteem_v it_o as_o high_o as_o we_o do_v what!_o you_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n as_o high_o as_o we_o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n appear_v no_o more_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n you_o who_o but_o in_o the_o page_n before_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o light_n in_o scripture_n to_o discover_v itself_o than_o in_o seneca_n plutarch_n aristotle_n nay_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n than_o the_o talmud_n and_o alcoran_n you_o who_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n if_o your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v you_o the_o man_n who_o esteem_v as_o high_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v may_v we_o not_o therefore_o just_o return_v you_o your_o own_o language_n and_o say_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v this_o light_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o your_o eye_n be_v perverse_a your_o understanding_n unsanctified_a which_o instead_o of_o discover_v such_o divine_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o to_o make_v you_o love_n and_o adore_v it_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o utter_v such_o expression_n which_o tend_v so_o high_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n give_v before_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n by_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o 86._o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o it_o for_o the_o blindness_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n mind_n may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o light_n be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v your_o sincerity_n you_o will_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n but_o at_o last_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o know_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a subtlety_n distinguish_v principle_n know_v of_o themselves_o into_o such_o as_o be_v either_o evident_o and_o such_o as_o be_v probable_o know_v of_o themselves_o i._n e._n principle_n know_v of_o themselves_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o what_o be_v but_o probable_o know_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v of_o itself_o but_o by_o that_o probable_a argument_n which_o cause_v assent_n to_o it_o but_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o say_v express_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o to_o be_v more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o some_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o true_o such_o be_v you_o not_o so_o use_v to_o contradiction_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o reconcile_v this_o expression_n with_o what_o you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o of_o your_o high_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o light_n in_o scripture_n he_o only_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n now_o faith_n of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o or_o other_o principle_n be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n but_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o now_o what_o answer_n do_v you_o return_v to_o all_o this_o why_o forsooth_o we_o must_v have_v certainty_n nay_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n nay_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v only_o by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o climax_n in_o rhetoric_n viz._n a_o ladder_n stand_v with_o both_o end_n upon_o ground_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o answer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o now_o give_v it_o be_v that_o your_o faith_n then_o be_v certain_a infallible_o certain_a and_o yet_o build_v on_o but_o probable_a motive_n and_o therefore_o on_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v also_o uncertain_a very_o uncertain_a nay_o undoubted_o and_o infallible_o uncertain_a what_o again_o follow_v concern_v canonical_a book_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n i_o must_v send_v they_o as_o constable_n do_v vagrant_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n consist_v of_o a_o tedious_a vindication_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o briere_o 15._o which_o be_v of_o little_a consequence_n to_o the_o main_a business_n 9_o i_o shall_v return_v the_o short_a answer_n i_o shall_v not_o quarrel_n much_o with_o you_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v they_o 14._o viz._n if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o only_o in_o rare_a case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n on_o supposition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v sufficient_o convey_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n mention_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o for_o you_o who_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n infallible_a and_o at_o the_o least_o the_o infallible_a conveyer_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v avoid_v make_v it_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n unless_o your_o church_n have_v some_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v object_n of_o faith_n than_o by_o propound_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o to_o we_o if_o therefore_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o contain_v in_o that_o book_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v possible_o see_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o citation_n of_o hooker_n by_o briere_o whether_o it_o be_v falsify_v or_o no_o will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o produce_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o worthy_a author_n in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o he_o upon_o a_o impartial_a view_n of_o which_o in_o the_o several_a place_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o if_o brierely_n design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o hooker_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o into_o which_o faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v he_o do_v evident_o contradict_v mr._n hooker_n design_n and_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o unfaithful_a
end_v difference_n as_o infallibility_n in_o a_o constant_a judge_n for_o all_o they_o have_v dissension_n and_o division_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o you_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o his_o lordship_n for_o tax_v this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o insolency_n â—7_n and_o a_o design_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o you_o go_v no_o further_o than_o christ_n himself_o lead_v you_o by_o promise_n make_v of_o this_o infallibility_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o infallibility_n in_o interpret_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v when_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v as_o little_o suspect_v they_o of_o lording_n it_o over_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n name_n if_o you_o can_v a_o great_a insolency_n than_o to_o usurp_v a_o power_n of_o prescribe_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o what_o follow_v concern_v your_o church_n testimony_n be_v again_o infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a it_o be_v so_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a a_o distinction_n that_o i_o now_o begin_v not_o to_o admire_v your_o so_o often_o use_v it_o for_o i_o see_v plain_o if_o that_o wedge_n how_o blunt_a soever_o do_v not_o rive_v asunder_o the_o knot_n it_o be_v like_a to_o remain_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o it_o his_o lordship_n have_v give_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o insolency_n of_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 3._o by_o the_o dangerous_a error_n which_o your_o church_n do_v hold_v particular_o in_o equal_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o fret_v upon_o the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o 92._o by_o justle_a with_o it_o but_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o your_o party_n in_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n with_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n basils_n book_n the_o spirit_n sanct._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n and_o especial_o those_o word_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pictatem_fw-la speak_v of_o tradition_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o margin_n so_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o return_v this_o threefold_a answer_n to_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o that_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o this_o book_n as_o corrupt_v 3._o that_o s._n basil_n make_v scripture_n the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o threefold_a answer_n 97._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v come_v down_o to_o their_o present_a time_n 2._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n be_v unreasonable_a 3._o that_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o tradition_n as_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o superior_a dignity_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o antiquity_n which_o be_v produce_v on_o your_o side_n in_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o careful_a examination_n in_o the_o particular_n by_o you_o mention_v 1._o you_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o present_a church_n judge_v apostolical_a now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o judge_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o what_o tradition_n be_v so_o judge_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v now_o i_o pray_v consider_v what_o difficulty_n and_o self-contradiction_n you_o have_v bring_v yourself_o into_o by_o acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n to_o have_v be_v judge_v apostolical_a by_o the_o present_a church_n for_o either_o that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o judge_v tradition_n and_o so_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o that_o be_v infallible_a you_o be_v not_o for_o your_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o st._n basils_n time_n about_o these_o very_a tradition_n by_o he_o mention_v your_o church_n not_o judge_v they_o apostolical_a which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o account_v tradition_n by_o he_o among_o which_o he_o not_o only_a mention_n sign_v believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o oil_n and_o the_o abrenunciation_n use_v in_o baptism_n 1._o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n all_o which_o he_o say_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o secret_a and_o unpublished_a tradition_n which_o our_o father_n preserve_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o silent_a manner_n be_v these_o three_o last_v then_o acknowledge_v by_o your_o church_n now_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o no_o nay_o do_v not_o your_o roman_a catechism_n absolute_o pronounce_v the_o trine_n immersion_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o baptism_n how_o can_v that_o become_v unnecessary_a baptis_fw-la which_o be_v once_o infallible_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o the_o church_n then_o be_v out_o in_o her_o judgement_n or_o your_o church_n out_o in_o she_o and_o choose_v whether_o of_o those_o you_o have_v the_o more_o mind_n to_o either_o of_o they_o will_v help_v you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 2._o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o suspect_v that_o book_n to_o be_v corrupt_v you_o say_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o suspect_v it_o not_o the_o first_o who_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o st._n basils_n write_n for_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n charge_v some_o latinize_a greek_n with_o corrupt_v his_o book_n against_o eunomius_n 20._o protest_v that_o in_o constantinople_n there_o be_v but_o four_o copy_n to_o above_o one_o thousand_o which_o have_v the_o passage_n in_o they_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o suppose_v erasmus_n be_v the_o first_o be_v he_o not_o so_o in_o discover_v the_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a write_n of_o several_a other_o of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o this_o suspicion_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n dantiscus_n the_o poland_n ambassador_n that_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v go_v through_o half_a this_o work_n he_o discern_v a_o palpable_a inequality_n in_o the_o style_n sometime_o swell_v to_o a_o tragical_a height_n and_o then_o sink_v into_o a_o vulgar_a flatness_n have_v much_o more_o of_o ostentation_n impertinent_a digression_n repetition_n than_o any_o of_o st._n basils_n own_o write_n which_o have_v always_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigour_n simplicity_n and_o candour_n with_o great_a evenness_n and_o equality_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o this_o argument_n to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n especial_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n will_v seem_v by_o no_o mean_n contemptible_a yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o our_o suspicion_n than_o this_o mere_o from_o the_o stile_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v st._n basil_n be_v a_o man_n who_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v consistency_n that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v palpable_a and_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o his_o write_n you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o applaud_v your_o self_n in_o this_o as_o a_o genuine_a piece_n of_o st._n basils_n at_o least_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o you_o make_v this_o the_o force_n of_o his_o word_n that_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n you_o can_v hardly_o have_v name_v so_o many_o word_n which_o bear_v a_o great_a face_n of_o contradiction_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n in_o his_o unquestionable_o genuine_a write_n for_o be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n 22._o and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v it_o not_o st._n basil_n who_o bid_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
their_o own_o opinion_n to_o their_o posterity_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o though_o the_o other_o side_n can_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o they_o do_v but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o tradition_n be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o retain_v the_o one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o another_o but_o as_o rigaltius_n well_o observe_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o and_o prudent_o 147._o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o whether_o this_o do_v not_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n now_o therefore_o when_o these_o person_n on_o both_o side_n have_v incomparable_o great_a advantage_n of_o know_v what_o the_o universal_a apostolical_a practice_n be_v than_o we_o can_v have_v and_o yet_o so_o irreconcilable_o differ_v about_o it_o what_o likelihood_n or_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o occasion_n minister_v to_o they_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o stephen_n at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n plead_v custom_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o think_v apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v not_o irrational_o answer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a 75_o that_o that_o may_v be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n give_v they_o to_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o it_o because_o either_o the_o heresy_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o those_o of_o martion_n and_o cerdon_n or_o else_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o returning_n from_o those_o heresy_n in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o so_o black_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o carry_v in_o they_o such_o malignity_n by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o vicious_a practice_n there_o be_v less_o probability_n either_o of_o the_o true_a christian_n apostatise_v into_o they_o or_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o who_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n firmilian_a speak_v 75._o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o prohibit_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heretic_n because_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v prohibit_v that_o which_o come_v not_o in_o question_n till_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n who_o concern_v himself_o the_o most_o in_o this_o controversy_n when_o he_o see_v such_o ill_a use_n make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o donatist_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v determine_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o 23._o but_o however_o say_v he_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v write_v but_o what_o cogent_a argument_n do_v s._n austin_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n he_o grant_v they_o determine_v nothing_o in_o it_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o a_o universal_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n shall_v imply_v such_o a_o determination_n though_o unwritten_a but_o 1._o the_o universal_a practice_n we_o have_v see_v already_o be_v far_o from_o be_v evident_a when_o not_o only_o the_o african_a but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v practice_v otherwise_o and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n too_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o universal_a practice_n how_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a supposition_n consider_v the_o different_a emergency_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o apostolical_a and_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o different_a reason_n of_o practice_n attend_v upon_o they_o with_o that_o great_a desire_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o represent_v the_o thing_n convey_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o external_a symbolical_a manner_n whence_o in_o the_o second_o century_n come_v the_o use_n of_o many_o baptismal_a ceremony_n the_o praegustatio_fw-la mellis_fw-la &_o lactis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o and_o several_a of_o a_o like_a nature_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v into_o the_o church_n must_v we_o now_o derive_v these_o and_o many_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n necessary_o from_o the_o apostle_n when_o even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n several_a custom_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o believe_v now_o as_o in_o that_o know_a instance_n of_o infant_n participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o know_v the_o argument_n use_v against_o this_o tradition_n by_o some_o man_n may_v as_o well_o hold_v against_o infant-baptism_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a incapacity_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o both_o and_o as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o suppose_v such_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o one_o as_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o can_v see_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o that_o place_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n for_o all_o and_o consequent_o of_o child_n that_o other_o place_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o take_v likewise_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n will_v import_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o plead_v either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o the_o rebaptise_v heretic_n but_o to_o show_v the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v take_v for_o such_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o and_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v whether_o so_o or_o no_o by_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a person_n judge_v what_o probability_n there_o be_v in_o what_o you_o drive_v at_o that_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o know_v than_o apostolical_a write_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v 3._o how_o vain_a and_o insufficient_a your_o reason_n be_v 5._o why_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n as_o the_o scripture_n 1._o you_o say_v universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o author_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o seem_v more_o incident_a to_o have_v the_o bible_n corrupt_v then_o they_o because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n whereas_o universal_a and_o immemorial_n tradition_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o every_o one_o in_o all_o age_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o you_o give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 2._o and_o as_o little_o why_o tradition_n shall_v be_v more_o preserve_v than_o that_o two_o account_n you_o give_v why_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n because_o of_o its_o bulk_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o at_o least_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o book_n of_o no_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o bible_n shall_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o man_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o material_a corruption_n or_o alteration_n sure_o if_o you_o think_v so_o you_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o mean_a of_o divine_a providence_n for_o you_o must_v suppose_v god_n to_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o
custom_n controvert_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v decline_v by_o cardinal_n perrone_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n since_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o write_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v with_o that_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o build_v on_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o by_o some_o mangle_a citation_n but_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o their_o write_n and_o draw_v it_o successive_o down_o from_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n who_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o as_o photius_n say_v of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o not_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o time_n or_o virtue_n and_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a we_o may_v in_o reason_n think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o when_o he_o do_v whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o first_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a he_o be_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n with_o trypho_n where_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v he_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o platonical_a way_n introduce_v a_o solemn_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n whither_o he_o be_v retire_v for_o his_o meditation_n pet._n halloix_n be_v much_o trouble_v who_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v 9_o whether_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n or_o a_o man_n immediate_o convey_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o discover_v christianity_n to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v as_o sudden_o carry_v back_o again_o scultetus_n i_o suppose_v from_o this_o story_n assert_v justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v this_o whole_a conference_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o platonical_a mode_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o the_o whole_a disputation_n with_o trypho_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a trypho_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o platonist_n by_o his_o pallium_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a for_o he_o to_o discourse_v after_o the_o academic_a manner_n in_o which_o discourse_n when_o justin_n martyr_n have_v stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o the_o other_o person_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v true_a happiness_n by_o any_o philosophy_n for_o when_o justin_n have_v say_v that_o by_o philosophy_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o other_o person_n demand_v how_o they_o can_v know_v god_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v only_o intelligible_a by_o our_o mind_n as_o plato_n say_v he_o again_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n assist_v it_o justin_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o relation_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n on_o which_o subject_n between_o they_o justin_n come_v at_o last_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o philosophy_n by_o who_o instruction_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o to_o which_o that_o person_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o several_a person_n much_o elder_a than_o the_o repute_a philosopher_n 1636._o bless_a man_n just_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v since_o who_o they_o call_v prophet_n these_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o flatter_a nor_o fear_v any_o nor_o conquer_v with_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o only_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o book_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o whosoever_o read_v and_o assent_v to_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o whatever_o become_v a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v for_o they_o write_v not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o they_o be_v most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v moreover_o they_o extol_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n christ_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a and_o impure_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o yet_o do_v do_v but_o they_o attempt_v to_o show_v some_o trick_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o evil_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n but_o do_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v grant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a testimony_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v the_o very_a read_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o true_a a_o protestant_n this_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v when_o justin_n ask_v he_o what_o teacher_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o truth_n he_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v be_v long_o before_o philosopher_n excellent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n call_v prophet_n man_n every_o way_n good_a who_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o justin_n may_v further_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o their_o write_n be_v still_o extant_a wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v huge_o satisfy_v a_o philosophical_a mind_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v still_o inquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o no_o in_o they_o no_o he_o reply_v but_o they_o deserve_v assent_v as_o much_o if_o not_o beyond_o any_o demonstration_n because_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n work_v such_o thing_n no_o for_o although_o their_o false_a prophetsâ—ay_n â—ay_z do_v several_a thing_n to_o amaze_v man_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o
such_o miracle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v beside_o all_o which_o they_o do_v tend_v to_o advance_v these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ._n but_o may_v then_o any_o one_o by_o the_o innate_a power_n of_o his_o mind_n yield_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o these_o thing_n no_o but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n what_o part_n be_v there_o now_o of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o herein_o assert_v if_o you_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o prophet_n the_o continuance_n of_o their_o book_n and_o common_a fame_n sufficient_o attest_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n join_v with_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n and_o work_a miracle_n abundant_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o you_o last_o ask_v whether_o beside_o objective_a evidence_n there_o be_v not_o some_o high_a efficient_a requisite_a to_o produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v most_o evident_o all_o those_o thing_n concur_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n moral_a inducement_n prepare_v the_o mind_n rational_a evidence_n from_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o divine_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n requisite_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o divine_a faith_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o justin_n be_v bid_v to_o pray_v so_o hearty_o for_o and_o which_o be_v only_o in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o but_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o discover_v that_o divine_a person_n never_o think_v of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n much_o less_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o themselves_o than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n a_o ignoramus_n or_o impostor_n because_o he_o leave_v no_o church_n infallible_a nor_o that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n lay_v a_o foundation_n upon_o sand_n or_o that_o will_v last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n because_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o these_o be_v all_o brave_a assertion_n of_o you_o which_o doubtless_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o recant_v if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o casaubon_n say_v of_o the_o person_n who_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o but_o by_o that_o character_n you_o may_v guess_v it_o that_o he_o have_v frontem_fw-la ferream_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la involutum_fw-la a_o brow_n of_o steel_n and_o a_o heartful_a of_o meander_n to_o use_v your_o own_o fine_a expression_n upon_o this_o justin_n tell_v we_o a_o divine_a ardour_n be_v raise_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o further_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v this_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o profitable_a philosophy_n and_o thereupon_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o trypho_n and_o his_o company_n for_o something_o which_o be_v certain_o innate_a to_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o awe_n and_o majesty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v excellent_a at_o terrify_v and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o bring_v the_o sweet_a tranquillity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o and_o afterward_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 226._o that_o we_o have_v not_o yield_v our_o assent_n to_o vain_a and_o empty_a fable_n nor_o to_o assertion_n uncapable_a of_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n overflow_a with_o power_n and_o flourish_v with_o grace_n and_o according_o manage_v his_o discourse_n quite_o through_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v but_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a but_o old_a and_o wise_a it_o seem_v must_v hold_v here_o to_o justin_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n go_v a_o much_o further_a way_n about_o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o he_o live_v so_o long_o ago_o else_o he_o may_v have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n and_o such_o doctrine_n of_o he_o may_v have_v merit_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3._o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o for_o he_o often_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n for_o the_o poet_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a the_o philosopher_n at_o continual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o they_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n or_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n 9_o who_o be_v both_o much_o elder_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o seek_v to_o confute_v each_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o jar_a and_o contention_n they_o deliver_v to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v such_o great_a and_o divine_a thing_n by_o nature_n ib._n or_o humane_a wit_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o upon_o holy_a man_n it_o seem_v justin_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o instrument_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v strike_v upon_o they_o whence_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o harmony_n they_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o world_n creation_n and_o man_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o they_o unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o though_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n above_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n polemon_n appion_n ptolomaeus_n mendesius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n certain_o concern_v god_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o platonist_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v 50·_n the_o observe_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o undergo_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n what_o be_v account_v most_o terrible_a to_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v death_n and_o torment_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o calumniate_v yet_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v vicious_a person_n who_o be_v so_o little_a fearful_a of_o those_o great_a bugbear_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n ib._n or_o intemperate_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v cheerful_o embrace_v death_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v
697._o for_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a he_o can_v speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o a_o be_v infinite_a and_o immortal_a nor_o he_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v truth_n concern_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n want_v of_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o must_v his_o speech_n fall_v short_a of_o god_n when_o he_o discourse_v of_o he_o for_o man_n speech_n be_v natural_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o express_v god_n ib._n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o his_o power_n and_o work_n thence_o he_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n must_v discover_v himself_o to_o man_n which_o revelation_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o extant_a among_o christian_n because_o of_o the_o many_o divine_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v so_o remarkable_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n for_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n if_o any_o ordinary_a magistrate_n forbid_v it_o do_v present_o sink_v but_o our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v forbid_v from_o its_o first_o publish_n by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o that_o together_o but_o still_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o for_o its_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o die_v not_o like_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n nor_o perish_v like_o a_o weak_a gift_n 698._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o insist_o on_o rational_a evidence_n as_o the_o great_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o his_o next_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o believe_a christianity_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_n wherein_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o power_n god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o determine_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v this_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n just_a as_o a_o protestant_n will_v do_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o truth_n &c_n the_o objector_n have_v none_o themselves_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v heresy_n among_o they_o 2._o the_o very_a come_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o have_v express_o foretell_v they_o 3._o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n here_o viz._n where_o there_o be_v any_o dissent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o though_o physician_n differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o yet_o patient_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v from_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o cure_v 4._o this_o shall_v only_o make_v man_n use_v more_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o their_o search_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o find_v truth_n will_v any_o one_o say_v because_o two_o apple_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o one_o a_o real_a fruit_n the_o other_o make_v of_o wax_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o neither_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v more_o care_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a way_n and_o many_o by-path_n which_o lead_v to_o precipice_n river_n or_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o not_o go_v in_o the_o highway_n because_o there_o be_v such_o false_a one_o but_o rather_o go_v in_o it_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o get_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o can_v do_v a_o gardener_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o garden_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o with_o his_o herb_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o discern_a truth_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o inquire_v after_o truth_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o either_o man_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_a question_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrative_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o heresy_n fall_v off_o from_o they_o 755._o and_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v preserve_v in_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o then_o heresy_n must_v be_v demonstrative_o confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o then_o do_v he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o only_o they_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o novel_a heresy_n of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o valentinian_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a as_o have_v any_o infallibility_n whereon_o man_n ought_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v likewise_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n but_o those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n ib._n will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o here_o we_o see_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o assent_n be_v into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n either_o to_o deliver_v or_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o after_o give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o heresy_n viz._n man_n not_o adhere_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n who_o undertake_v they_o 756._o unless_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n he_o go_v as_o high_a as_o any_o protestant_n whatever_n even_o such_o who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la indemonstrabile_fw-la by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o for_o he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o other_o thing_n by_o but_o whatever_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v judge_v 757._o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v judge_v just_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v that_o indemonstrable_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n itself_o use_v demonstration_n concern_v itself_o we_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o what_o he_o say_v than_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o scripture_n as_o there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o in_o term_n as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o internal_a argument_n and_o make_v it_o as_o much_o a_o principle_n suppose_v as_o ever_o his_o lordship_n do_v and_o immediate_o after_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o very_a question_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o we_o expect_v not_o say_v he_o any_o proof_n from_o man_n but_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n seek_v for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o become_v believer_n can_v any_o one_o who_o read_v these_o word_n ever_o imagine_v that_o this_o man_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a
be_v to_o show_v that_o their_o church_n from_o which_o the_o donatist_n separate_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o their_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o planter_n and_o because_o of_o the_o vicinity_n and_o fame_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o easy_a know_v the_o succession_n there_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o these_o apostolical_a church_n when_o he_o have_v mention_v siricius_n as_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o form_v letter_n not_o thereby_o intimate_v any_o supremacy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o that_o succession_n he_o instance_v in_o at_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v agree_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n there_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o chair_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n because_o every_o apostolical_a church_n have_v a_o apostolical_a chair_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o tertullian_n express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v their_o chair_n still_o remain_v 32._o and_o eusebius_n particular_o mention_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n or_o chair_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o other_o do_v that_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o nothing_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o will_v equal_o hold_v for_o any_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o how_o much_o that_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v very_o little_a for_o your_o advantage_n who_o pretend_v to_o something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n from_o optatus_n you_o proceed_v or_o rather_o return_v to_o s._n hierom_n who_o say_v you_o profess_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n be_v see_v 15._o ibid._n and_o that_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v damas._n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v profane_a and_o a_o alien_n yea_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n whoever_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o testimony_n sound_v big_a and_o high_a at_o first_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o impute_v these_o expression_n either_o to_o s._n hierome_n heat_n or_o his_o flattery_n although_o it_o look_v the_o more_o suspicious_a because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o pique_n against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o complemental_a address_n to_o damasus_n but_o set_v aside_o what_o advantage_n may_v be_v gain_v on_o that_o account_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o nature_n of_o these_o expression_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o reach_v not_o the_o purpose_n you_o design_v they_o for_o we_o must_v therefore_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v this_o epistle_n s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a perplexity_n what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o division_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n concern_v paulinus_n vitalis_n and_o miletius_n but_o beside_o this_o schism_n it_o seem_v s._n hierom_n suspect_v some_o remainder_n of_o arrianism_n to_o be_v still_o among_o they_o from_o their_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n 8._o now_o s._n hierom_n by_o hypostasis_fw-la understand_v the_o essence_n as_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v and_o thence_o the_o sardian_n council_n define_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o suspect_v that_o when_o they_o require_v of_o he_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n they_o may_v design_v to_o entrap_v he_o and_o unaware_o betray_v he_o into_o arrianism_n and_o therefore_o argue_v stiff_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o epistle_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la proper_o signify_v essence_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o from_o thence_o urge_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o admit_v the_o term_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n ib._n now_o s._n hierom_n be_v thus_o set_v upon_o by_o these_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o keep_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o advise_v with_o the_o egyptian_a confessor_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o present_a but_o have_v receive_v his_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o roman_a where_o he_o be_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o address_v himself_o to_o pope_n damasus_n ib._n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v consent_v with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o they_o therefore_o he_o so_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o write_v to_o damasus_n concern_v it_o as_o be_v original_o part_v of_o his_o charge_n have_v be_v baptize_v in_o that_o church_n but_o say_v you_o whatever_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n see_v and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v a_o alien_n and_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n to_o that_o therefore_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la as_o refer_v to_o the_o cathedra_fw-la immediate_o precede_v but_o super_fw-la illam_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_o suppose_v by_o some_o that_o the_o rock_n here_o refer_v to_o christ._n and_o although_o erasmus_n do_v imagine_v that_o some_o particular_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n do_v belong_v to_o rome_n above_o other_o church_n from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o contend_v about_o yet_o withal_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v rome_n for_o that_o may_v degenerate_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o faith_n which_o peter_n profess_v 57_o and_o it_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a matter_n for_o marianus_n victorius_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o lie_v as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o plain_a term_n than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n in_o that_o manner_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la whereby_o he_o attribute_n the_o supreme_a power_n and_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a correction_n of_o praemium_fw-la for_o primum_fw-la though_o you_o follow_v cardinal_n perron_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v without_o any_o probability_n at_o all_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o mss._n use_v by_o erasmus_n victorius_n gravius_n possevin_n and_o other_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o vouch_v it_o but_o only_o gratian_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o own_o writer_n for_o a_o falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n of_o author_n 2._o i_o answer_v when_o s._n hierom_n pronounce_v those_o alien_n and_o profane_a who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o do_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n now_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n itself_o viz._n the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o plain_a word_n for_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n without_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o can_v certain_o mean_v whosoever_o eat_v without_o the_o rock_n but_o without_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o house_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n
nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o province_n suspend_v from_o communion_n be_v not_o hasty_o or_o undue_o admit_v by_o your_o holiness_n let_v your_o holiness_n also_o reject_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n have_v take_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n io_o their_o metropolitan_n for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o every_o province_n that_o so_o equity_n may_v be_v prudent_o discover_v and_o constant_o hold_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o body_n believe_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n and_o refuse_v it_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o age_n or_o of_o many_o other_o intervening_a impediment_n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o we_o by_o faustinus_n our_o fellow-bishop_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n our_o colleague_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o by_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n of_o happy_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n a_o deacon_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v to_o we_o any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o humility_n before_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v now_o for_o his_o wickedness_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v through_o the_o goodness_n and_o moderation_n of_o your_o holiness_n africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v this_o noble_a monument_n of_o the_o prudence_n courage_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o african_a father_n enough_o to_o put_v any_o reasonable_a man_n out_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o a_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o wonder_v not_o that_o baronius_n say_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o perron_n sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n to_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o record_n of_o it_o last_o we_o have_v a_o impregnable_a bulwark_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o methinks_v you_o may_v blush_v for_o shame_n to_o produce_v those_o african_a father_n as_o determine_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n who_o with_o as_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n as_o courage_n and_o resolution_n do_v final_o oppose_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o convince_o against_o these_o appeal_n than_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n and_o equity_n that_o god_n presence_n be_v as_o well_o in_o africa_n as_o rome_n no_o doubt_n than_o they_o never_o imagine_v any_o infallibility_n there_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o tend_v only_o to_o nourish_v swell_a pride_n and_o secular_a ambition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o faustinus_n be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o it_o to_o offer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v they_o i_o hope_v then_o this_o will_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v the_o african_a father_n by_o say_v that_o they_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n your_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n 15._o which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v concern_v appeal_n 54_o viz._n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v to_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o those_o cause_n which_o come_v before_o he_o by_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v take_v off_o already_o but_o you_o wonder_v his_o lordship_n shall_v expose_v to_o view_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o s._n gregory_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n then_o sure_o it_o follow_v say_v you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v jurisdiction_n be_v not_o only_o over_o the_o western_a and_o southern_a province_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n whither_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o never_o extend_v see_v how_o well_o you_o make_v good_a the_o common_a say_n that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o admiration_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v you_o wonder_v at_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o consider_v the_o abundant_a answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o 171._o 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n in_o those_o church_n his_o judgement_n be_v final_a and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o church-government_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o which_o afterward_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o under_o some_o either_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a 4._o if_o any_o such_o be_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o such_o church_n wherever_o seat_v in_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o rome_n and_o do_v you_o still_o wonder_v why_o his_o lordship_n produce_v these_o word_n i_o may_v more_o just_o wonder_v why_o you_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n here_o say_v but_o still_o the_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la stick_v with_o you_o if_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o particular_o speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v because_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o but_o some_o pre-eminence_n of_o that_o church_n above_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o and_o if_o gregory_n understand_v more_o by_o it_o as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v gratis_n dictum_fw-la and_o gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o now_o as_o you_o express_v it_o his_o lordship_n take_v a_o leap_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 188._o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o neither_o his_o lordship_n nor_o we_o take_v a_o leap_n from_o thence_o hither_o but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o leap_v over_o the_o alps_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n we_o plead_v as_o his_o lordship_n do_v true_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n britain_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o western_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o have_v a_o primate_n of_o its_o own_o this_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n shall_v
representative_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o utmost_a then_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o by_o that_o voluntary_a act_n or_o by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o such_o decree_n may_v become_v obligatory_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o council_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o evidence_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o representation_n neither_o if_o there_o be_v can_v any_o privilege_n of_o that_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o representative_a body_n because_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o 2._o what_o belong_v to_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o diffusive_a can_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o representative_a then_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o diffusive_a because_o no_o further_a right_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o than_o they_o have_v themselves_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v in_o what_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o promise_n belong_v to_o it_o for_o in_o no_o other_o way_n and_o manner_n can_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n which_o represent_v it_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n lie_v only_o in_o fundamental_o the_o council_n infallibility_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o if_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o that_o though_o the_o major_a part_n err_v yet_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o than_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v true_a of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o general_n council_n wherein_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v err_v but_o then_o this_o be_v utter_o destructive_a to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n for_o those_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o vote_n which_o canus_n one_o of_o the_o acute_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v sensible_a of_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o major_a part_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o lesser_a part_n hold_v the_o truth_n but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o major_a part_n 5_o which_o be_v express_o to_o take_v away_o any_o pretext_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o place_n it_o whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o then_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o council_n signify_v if_o the_o major_a part_n may_v definitive_o err_v and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n like_v not_o this_o answer_n as_o be_v too_o plain_a and_o open_a but_o give_v another_o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o council_n infallibility_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v that_o in_o case_n the_o major_a part_n do_v resist_v the_o better_a in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n 9_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v conquer_v it_o how_o so_o do_v it_o not_o conquer_v it_o when_o the_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n no_o say_v he_o for_o these_o decree_n be_v afterward_o make_v void_a very_o good_a but_o then_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o council_n the_o major_a part_n do_v conquer_v although_o not_o after_o but_o by_o who_o be_v they_o make_v void_a by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n say_v bellarmin_n well_o but_o the_o skill_n be_v to_o know_v who_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n who_o can_v reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o plea_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n subscribe_v and_o for_o that_o of_o ariminum_n and_o selencia_n hilary_n do_v more_o to_o reverse_v it_o than_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v therefore_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o she_o do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n if_o so_o than_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o infallibility_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o representative_a but_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n so_o that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v mere_o probationary_a and_o stand_v to_o the_o good_a like_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o of_o a_o general_n but_o in_o all_o these_o way_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a infallibility_n at_o all_o in_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o whole_o lie_v either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n still_o 3._o if_o these_o place_n which_o mention_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v imply_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n as_o the_o church_n representative_a than_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o or_o no._n for_o the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o promise_v at_o all_o mediante_fw-la papâ_fw-la but_o virtute_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o represent_v the_o church_n they_o be_v infallible_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o pope_n or_o no_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o represent_v the_o church_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v and_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o from_o these_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o infallibility_n consequent_a upon_o it_o by_o their_o adversary_n confession_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v infer_v the_o council_n authority_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o representation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o doctrine_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o by_o the_o sorbonne_n doctor_n till_o their_o be_v jesuit_v of_o late_a who_o have_v therefore_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o of_o those_o two_o council_n and_o whereas_o their_o adversary_n object_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la they_o answer_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o general_a council_n for_o say_v they_o be_v the_o father_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n act_v by_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o those_o at_o nicaea_n and_o ephesus_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v oppose_v as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n they_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n say_v they_o two_o pope_n be_v present_a all_o the_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o the_o legate_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n and_o the_o act_n of_o confirmation_n extant_a in_o the_o 45._o session_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v begin_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o pisa_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o martin_n and_o eugenius_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la that_o their_o authority_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o so_o their_o infallibility_n can_v depend_v upon_o his_o confirmation_n now_o if_o we_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o build_v this_o power_n of_o general_n council_n independent_o on_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o derive_v it_o whole_o from_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o council_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pius_n 2._o say_v 1._o that_o be_v not_o the_o
can_v err_v in_o his_o judicial_a determination_n concern_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o letter_n or_o sense_n in_o any_o scripture_n in_o any_o council_n or_o in_o any_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o catholic_n maintain_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v find_v for_o sense_n both_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n council_n and_o father_n as_o you_o say_v you_o have_v prove_v in_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a member_n so_o then_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o confirmation_n to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o when_o we_o inquire_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v huge_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o ample_a testimony_n to_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v do_v they_o as_o good_a a_o turn_n but_o between_o they_o both_o we_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o 2._o you_o will_v offer_v at_o something_o too_o for_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o which_o i_o high_o commend_v your_o prudence_n that_o you_o say_v you_o will_v omit_v scripture_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v omit_v all_o that_o follow_v since_o you_o say_v only_o that_o the_o testimony_n you_o have_v produce_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o in_o effect_n and_o at_o last_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n you_o have_v whole_o decline_v the_o maintain_n of_o and_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o do_v so_o still_o and_o you_o may_v very_o well_o do_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o than_o those_o you_o have_v produce_v but_o however_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n ibid._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a when_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o in_o condemnation_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o prelate_n cry_v out_o with_o acclamation_n and_o profess_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v infallible_a speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n voice_n you_o do_v well_o to_o use_v those_o cautious_a expression_n of_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o the_o high_a expression_n use_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2â—8_n for_o after_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n and_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o council_n begin_v their_o acclamation_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v thus_o and_o after_o it_o follow_v peter_n by_o leo_n have_v thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o which_o be_v all_o the_o word_n there_o extant_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o stout_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o leo_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n do_v concur_v in_o faith_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o leo_n shall_v err_v or_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a or_o only_o that_o he_o own_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o apostolical_a and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n your_o next_o testimony_n have_v much_o less_o than_o this_o even_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o concern_v s._n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v only_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n officious_a legate_n philip_n 330._o begins_z very_o formal_o with_o s._n peter_n be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o pass_v judgement_n be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a good_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n because_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n that_o s._n peter_n live_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v without_o his_o personal_a infallibility_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_v which_o be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o you_o be_v very_o hard_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o roman_a priest_n instead_o of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o any_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n instead_o of_o infallibility_n your_o other_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v large_o examine_v already_o and_o for_o the_o remain_a testimony_n of_o four_o pope_n you_o just_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v pope_n and_o speak_v partial_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n 281._o and_o you_o give_v we_o no_o antidote_n against_o these_o fear_n but_o conclude_v very_o wary_o that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o decline_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o assertion_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o protestant_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n infallible_a in_o and_o with_o general_a council_n only_o but_o as_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v general_a council_n at_o all_o infallible_a whether_o with_o or_o without_o the_o pope_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n as_o the_o main_a bulwark_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o error_n of_o pretend_a general_n council_n the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o sacrament_n that_o principle_n destructive_a to_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o author_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n of_o assert_v that_o council_n define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a sacramental_a action_n sufficient_o distinguish_v from_o other_o without_o the_o priest_n intention_n of_o the_o moral_a assurance_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a virtual_a intention_n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o council_n suppose_v personal_a infallibility_n transubstantiation_n a_o error_n decree_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o repugnancy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n bring_v for_o it_o out_o of_o antiquity_n examine_v at_o large_a and_o show_v to_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n a_o violation_n of_o christ_n institution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n imply_v a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o it_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o christ_n institution_n clear_v the_o several_a evasion_n consider_v and_o answer_v no_o public_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o indispensableness_n of_o christ_n institution_n own_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v occâ—sion_n to_o it_o no_o footstep_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n confess_v evidence_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o christian_n answer_n to_o the_o heathen_n the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o hero_n among_o the_o heathen_n justifiable_a on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commemoration_n of_o the_o saint_n without_o invocation_n in_o s._n augustins_n time_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n to_o pagan_a idolatry_n therein_o no_o use_v or_o veneration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n although_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o pretend_v that_o church_n 1._o person_n or_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o have_v actual_o